sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o regard_v this_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o out_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sign_n unto_o us._n nineteeen_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o truelye_o that_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o creep_v so_o far_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o very_a success_n of_o thing_n daily_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o far_o his_o secret_a judgement_n do_v surmount_v our_o understanding_n for_o even_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o account_v utter_o past_o hope_n be_v by_o his_o goodness_n call_v back_o into_o the_o way_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v 45._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o have_v they_o mark_v that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o theim selue_o but_o of_o those_o that_o open_o bear_v his_o badge_n his_o only_a eye_n do_v see_v who_o be_v both_o holy_a without_o feign_v and_o who_o will_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o forsawe_v it_o to_o be_v somedeale_o expediente_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o child_n he_o have_v in_o this_o part_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o both_o with_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o with_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n but_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a mark_n he_o have_v set_v it_o out_o loe_o hereupon_o grow_v and_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o where_o soever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pure_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n xx_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o deceive_v where_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evident_o understande_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v sunder_v and_o several_o scatter_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o truth_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o oneself_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o town_n and_o street_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n necessity_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rightful_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a man_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o church_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n stranger_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n belong_v unto_o it_o till_o by_o public_a judgement_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o judge_v of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o church_n for_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o experience_n that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o must_v use_v like_o brethren_n and_o account_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o testimony_n allow_v such_o to_o be_v membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v by_o orderly_o right_a of_o law_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a multitude_n we_o must_v otherwise_o think_v which_o if_o it_o have_v and_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o deserve_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n so_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o unity_n which_o divelyshe_a spirit_n have_v always_o travail_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o neither_o do_v we_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n those_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o the_o fitness_n of_o place_n we_o have_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v prosper_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o fruit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o stay_a seat_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o effectualness_n thereof_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neglect_v how_o soever_o it_o be_v there_o for_o that_o time_n appear_v a_o not_o deceitful_a &_o not_o doubtful_a face_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o no_o man_n may_v unpunished_a either_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o refuse_v the_o admonition_n or_o resist_v the_o counsel_n or_o mock_v at_o the_o correction_n much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o hye_o esteme_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o compt_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a run_v away_o and_o forsaker_v of_o religion_n who_o soever_o shall_v stubborne_o estrange_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a felowshyp_n so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n he_z so_o commend_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o when_o it_o be_v violate_v he_o judge_v his_o own_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o smalle_a importance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strong_a stay_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n xv_o by_o which_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n will_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n keep_v pure_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o father_n of_o household_n by_o her_o ministry_n and_o labour_n while_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o spiritual_a nâ—urishementes_n and_o procure_v all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o no_o slender_a praise_n xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v and_o sever_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o denyeng_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o so_o wicked_a disagreement_n for_o while_o we_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v down_o his_o lyghtening_n with_o the_o whole_a violent_a force_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v us._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a than_o with_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n to_o defile_v the_o
commandment_n of_o god_n xvi.x._fw-la the_o altar_n of_o achaz_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o samaria_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o increase_v the_o garnishment_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o his_o devise_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o to_o god_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o honourable_o than_o upon_o the_o first_o &_o old_a altar_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n detest_v the_o boldness_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v unclean_a corruption_n and_o how_o much_o more_o clere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o frowardness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o crime_n of_o manasses_n be_v enforce_v three_o for_o that_o he_o bild_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v i_o will_v there_o set_v my_o name_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v many_o do_v marvel_v why_o god_n so_o sharp_o threten_v yâ—_z he_o will_v do_v thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_z the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v therewtal_a se_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a reason_n why_o god_n so_o abhor_v such_o perverse_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o although_o they_o that_o obey_v such_o law_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o humility_n in_o this_o their_o obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o humble_a before_o god_n to_o who_o they_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v keep_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v we_o so_o diligent_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n &_o that_o which_o he_o call_v ethelothreskian_n that_o be_v iiii_o wilworship_v invent_v of_o man_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o true_a both_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o all_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v foolish_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o way_n they_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v study_v with_o petty_a observation_n feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o &_o do_v thrust_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n a_o transgress_a obedience_n toward_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o many_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o of_o the_o creator_n where_o religion_n if_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v with_o more_o and_o more_o unsavoury_a superstition_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o paynime_n wickedness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n breed_n but_o all_o thing_n carnal_a and_o foolish_a and_o such_o as_o true_o resemble_v their_o author_n whereas_o also_o the_o patroness_n of_o superstition_n allege_v that_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramatha_n xvii_o and_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a second_o altar_n to_o set_v against_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n he_o appoint_v the_o town_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n true_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o minish_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o menoha_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a case_n nineteeen_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n very_o because_o he_o enterprise_v it_o not_o of_o a_o rash_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o heavenlye_a instinction_n but_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o worship_v he_o withal_o a_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o gedeon_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n xxvii_o who_o be_v ephod_n turn_v to_o destruction_n not_o only_o to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n final_o every_o new_a find_v invention_n wherewith_o man_n covet_v to_o worship_n god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defile_n of_o true_a holiness_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v christ_n will_n that_o those_o intolerable_a burden_n shall_v be_v bear_v vi_fw-la which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bind_v upon_o man_n but_o why_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v leven_v as_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o all_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o pharisees_n own_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrest_v sound_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v there_o to_o enuey_v sharp_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v first_o simple_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n mete_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o word_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v bring_v to_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o reason_n but_o always_o require_v authority_n i_o will_v allege_v augustine_n word_n in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n shepefolde_a have_v governoures_n some_o faithful_a xlâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o hirelinge_n the_o governor_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v true_a pastor_n but_o hear_v you_o that_o the_o hirelige_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o in_o the_o chirch_n follow_v earthly_a profit_n do_v preach_v christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v not_o a_o hireling_n but_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o hireling_n hear_v you_o that_o hirelinge_n be_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o hirelinge_n for_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o this_o say_v augustine_n but_o whereas_o many_o unskilful_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v wicked_o bind_v and_o god_n worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v at_o one_o blot_n out_o altogether_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v set_v in_o frame_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o to_o mete_v with_o their_o error_n uery_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v so_o plain_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o likeness_n may_v deceive_v no_o man_n first_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o if_o we_o see_v in_o every_o fellowship_n of_o man_n some_o policy_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o may_v
of_o wit_n judgement_n and_o mind_n do_v worship_n only_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v they_o either_o mark_v not_o or_o fain_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o do_v corrupt_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o their_o care_n be_v altogether_o to_o gather_v dung_n in_o of_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n then_o they_o oppress_v we_o with_o importunate_a cryeng_v out_o against_o we_o as_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v so_o not_o despise_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o prove_v by_o their_o consent_v voice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o so_o read_v their_o writynge_n that_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n who_o so_o keep_v not_o this_o choice_n shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o religion_n xi_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o strive_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o fyghte_a with_o themselves_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o solomon_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o old_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v but_o there_o be_v all_o not_o all_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o bound_a of_o field_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a delight_n to_o use_v allegory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o expound_v the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v bound_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v up_o 17._o for_o so_o do_v hierome_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n they_o have_v register_v among_o their_o canon_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v steadfast_o keep_v why_o do_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o licentious_o pass_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o our_o god_n eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o need_v neither_o cup_n nor_o dysh_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n require_v not_o gold_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n please_v not_o with_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n therefore_o they_o pass_v the_o bind_v which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n so_o much_o delit_v with_o gold_n silver_n ivory_n marble_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worshyp_v unless_o altogether_o be_v dissolute_o set_v out_o with_o exquisite_a gorgeousness_n or_o rather_o with_o outrageous_a excess_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v free_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o other_o abstein_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n therefore_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n when_o they_o accurse_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v flesh_n in_o lent_n father_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n which_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v judge_v as_o evell_a as_o a_o violent_a taker_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o robber_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n good_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o contemplation_n in_o prayer_n in_o study_n this_o bind_v also_o they_o have_v pass_v when_o they_o place_v the_o idol_n and_o harrell_n bealy_n of_o monk_n in_o stew_n and_o brothelhowse_n to_o be_v fat_v with_o other_o mean_n substance_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n to_o see_v any_o image_n paint_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n neither_o be_v this_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o grammat_fw-la absteyn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o father_n stout_o mainteyn_v that_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o confession_n whereof_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n these_o bound_n also_o they_o have_v take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v by_o a_o inviolable_a law_n command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o of_o these_o father_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v with_o a_o strong_a reason_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v rashness_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o doutefull_a mater_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o without_o clear_a and_o evident_a witnessyng_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o bound_n they_o forget_v when_o they_o establish_v so_o many_o constitution_n so_o many_o canon_n so_o many_o masterly_a determination_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o among_o other_o heresy_n reproach_v montanus_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v charge_v man_n with_o law_n of_o fastynge_n this_o bind_v also_o they_o have_v far_o pass_v when_o they_o command_v fast_v with_o most_o straight_o law_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o deny_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n lie_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o father_n be_v they_o which_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n beyond_o these_o bound_n have_v they_o go_v when_o they_o severe_o enjoin_v unmarried_a life_n to_o their_o sacrificer_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n what_o other_o man_n which_o be_v before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n which_o the_o first_o of_o all_o have_v command_v this_o bind_v neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v suffer_v other_o to_o have_v it_o appoint_v they_o when_o they_o set_v both_o over_o themselves_o and_o other_o any_o master_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o christ_n a_o father_n be_v he_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o chirche_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v itself_o before_o christ_n because_o he_o always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v they_o break_v through_o this_o bound_n also_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o awardement_n of_o the_o chirch_n all_o the_o father_n have_v with_o one_o heart_n accurse_v and_o with_o one_o mouth_n pronounce_v it_o abominable_a that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o suttlety_n of_o sophister_n and_o brawlynge_v of_o logician_n do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n when_o they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o with_o endless_a strive_n and_o more_o than_o sophistical_a brablynge_v to_o wrap_v and_o encombre_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o art_n of_o brawl_n which_o these_o man_n call_v speculative_a divinity_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o less_o be_v do_v than_o any_o disputation_n have_v of_o god_n but_o my_o talk_n shall_v spread_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o how_o bold_o these_o man_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o father_n who_o obediente_a child_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_o both_o month_n and_o year_n will_v be_v to_o little_a for_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o so_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a shamelessness_n that_o they_o dare_v blame_v we_o for_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o to_o custom_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o custom_n true_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v right_a custom_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o good_a but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o many_o by_z and_o by_o obtain_v the_o right_a of_o a_o custom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o the_o better_a thing_n please_v the_o great_a number_a therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o private_a vice_n
make_v plain_a whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o power_n although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a &_o weak_a which_o by_o itself_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v also_o her_o part_n 26._o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o plain_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o work_a grace_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o will_v to_o do_v good_a the_o other_o a_o together_o work_a grace_n which_o follow_v good_a will_n in_o help_v it_o in_o which_o division_n this_o i_o mislike_v that_o while_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a desire_n of_o good_a he_o secret_o show_v his_o meaning_n that_o man_n already_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n desire_v good_a though_o uneffectual_o as_o bernarde_n affirminge_v that_o good_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n that_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o desire_v that_o good_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n from_o who_o yet_o lombard_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o division_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n offend_v i_o which_o have_v breed_v a_o wrong_n exposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o work_v together_o with_o the_o second_o grace_n for_n god_n because_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o make_v void_v the_o first_o grace_n by_o refuse_v it_o 4._o or_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o obedientlye_o folowinge_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a reward_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o merit_n by_o who_o will_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v not_o be_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v will_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a fort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o do_v much_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o late_a sophister_n even_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a tyme._n but_o yet_o somewhat_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v we_o perceive_v by_o this_o division_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v give_v free_a will_n to_o man_n for_o at_o length_n lombard_n say_v 25._o that_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v alike_o able_a either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o think_v good_a and_o evell_a but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o well_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evell_a but_o because_o he_o do_v evell_a by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o garnyshe_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o title_n a_o goodly_a liberty_n forsooth_o if_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o serve_v sin_n so_o be_v he_o yet_o a_o willing_n servant_n that_o his_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o setter_n of_o sin_n true_o i_o do_v abhor_v strivinge_n about_o word_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v vain_o weary_v but_o i_o think_v that_o such_o word_n be_v with_o great_a religious_a carefulness_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o sound_n of_o any_o absurdity_n special_o where_o the_o error_n be_v hurtful_a how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o free_a will_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o will_v but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v this_o peril_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dylygentlye_o warn_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o falsity_n he_o will_v soon_o conceive_v a_o error_n out_o of_o one_o little_a word_n than_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a experience_n in_o this_o very_a word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o omittinge_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n all_o they_o in_o manner_n that_o come_v after_o while_o they_o stick_v upon_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o trust_n of_o themselves_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v move_v we_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n continual_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o esteem_v yâ—_z use_v of_o it_o 44._o first_o of_o all_o augustine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o bond_n will_v in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o deny_v free_a will_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o chief_a reason_n why_o when_o he_o say_v only_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n but_o sure_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a wythoute_n the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o lust_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o conquer_v it_o â—st_n again_o that_o when_o will_n be_v overcome_v with_o sin_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v nature_n begin_v to_o want_n freedom_n 7._o again_o that_o man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o again_o free_a will_n be_v become_v captive_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o toward_o ryghteousnesse_n again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a again_o 3._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfyl_v when_o the_o law_n command_v and_o man_n do_v as_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v and_o man_n will_v not_o free_a but_o make_v free_a by_o god_n obey_v and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o short_o render_v a_o cause_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o man_n receive_v great_a force_n of_o free_a will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 7._o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sinninge_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n he_o sharp_o invei_v against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o grace_n 3._o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o dare_v wretched_a man_n either_o be_v proud_a of_o freewill_n before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a 30._o or_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v already_o make_v free_a and_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o freewyll_n be_v mention_n of_o freedom_n viij_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o boast_v they_o of_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bond_n but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a why_o do_v they_o boast_n they_o as_o of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v they_o so_o free_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o bondseruaunte_n which_o say_v v_o wythoute_n i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v sportyng_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o will_v be_v in_o deed_n free_a butt_n not_o make_v free_a free_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n which_o sayinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o repete_v and_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o by_o choice_n of_o will_n and_o from_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o savyoure_n he_o that_o doothe_v testify_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
we_o ought_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o because_o god_n work_v both_o in_o us._n no_o less_o unapt_o do_v some_o wreste_n that_o say_v of_o paul_n ix_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n with_o god_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n use_v their_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o mete_v and_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n they_o bring_v forth_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a be_v a_o writer_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v but_o although_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o do_v he_o testify_v for_o freewill_n he_o say_v xiiii_o that_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o commandment_n be_v give_v he_o which_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evell_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v it_o that_o man_n receyve_v from_o his_o creation_n power_n to_o obtain_v either_o life_n or_o death_n what_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o true_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o solomon_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v upright_o thirty_o and_o he_o forge_v unto_o himself_o many_o invention_n but_o because_o man_n in_o swerve_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o shipwreck_n both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a therefore_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la himself_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o mean_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o seek_v within_o himself_o power_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thy_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v any_o prejudice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a against_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o only_o study_v to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o layeng_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evels_n upon_o god_n use_v to_o seek_v a_o vain_a defence_n for_o itself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o answer_v that_o uprightness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o himself_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n i_o willing_o agree_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o again_o thou_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o i_o that_o now_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n wherewith_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o so_o we_o confess_v together_o that_o now_o he_o more_o need_v a_o physician_n than_o a_o defender_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n who_o thief_n lay_v abroad_o half_o dead_a in_o the_o way_n thirty_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a almost_o with_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o wayfare_a man_n thereupon_o do_v our_o adversary_n gather_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o remain_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o former_a good_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v leâ—t_o half_o alive_a for_o where_o be_v that_o half_a life_n unless_o some_o portion_n both_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o will_n remain_v first_o if_o i_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o allegory_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o father_n biside_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n allegory_n ought_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o i_o can_v if_o i_o list_v overthrow_v this_o devise_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v not_o â—o_o man_n half_o a_o life_n but_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v bless_v life_n ii.u._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v when_o we_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o half_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v half_a alive_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v twenty-five_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o his_o voice_n with_o what_o face_n will_v they_o set_v this_o light_a allusion_n against_o so_o many_o plain_a sentence_n but_o let_v this_o allegory_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a testimony_n yet_o what_o shall_v they_o wring_v out_o of_o we_o thereby_o man_n be_v half_a alive_a therefore_o he_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v safe_a i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o wit_n capable_a of_o understanding_n although_o it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o have_v true_a judgement_n of_o honesty_n he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n howbeit_o that_o he_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v all_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n that_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o free_o give_v good_a thing_n whereupon_o salvation_n hang_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v let_v therefore_o this_o truth_n remain_v with_o we_o undoubted_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o engine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o conceive_v covet_v and_o enterprise_v all_o wickedness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o mischief_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o thorough_o soak_a in_o poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a stink_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v utter_v any_o goodness_n in_o show_n yet_o still_o the_o mind_n remain_v always_o wrap_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitefull_a crokednesse_n and_o the_o heart_n entangle_v with_o inward_a perverseness_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o man_n be_v lose_v must_v seek_v for_o redemption_n in_o christ._n scythe_n all_o mankind_n have_v perissh_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n that_o excellence_n and_o nobility_n of_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o will_v so_o little_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n till_o god_n appear_v the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o acknowlege_v not_o man_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o work_n therefore_o sith_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o life_n into_o death_n all_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o there_o follow_v also_o faith_n set_v forth_o god_n a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n true_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n unto_o we_o to_o learn_v godliness_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n &_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o sin_n our_o fall_v away_o whether_o so_o ever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upward_o &_o downward_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n still_o present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n which_o while_o it_o possess_v &_o enwrap_v innocent_a creature_n by_o our_o fault_n must_v needs_o overwhelm_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o desperation_n for_o although_o god_n will_v be_v that_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n towards_o we_o do_v still_o many_o way_n appear_v yet_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o our_o conscience_n inward_o prick_v we_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n just_a cause_n of_o forsake_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o account_v or_o reckon_v we_o for_o his_o child_n byside_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o both_o slothfulness_n and_o
place_n of_o the_o first_o they_o set_v the_o promise_n without_o the_o commandment_n as_o for_o i_o because_o unless_o i_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a reason_n i_o take_v the_o ten_o word_n in_o moses_n for_o ten_o commandment_n i_o think_v i_o see_v so_o many_o divide_v in_o very_o fit_a order_n therefore_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o opinion_n i_o will_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o best_o alloow_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o which_o these_o late_a sort_n make_v the_o first_o commandment_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o commandment_n four_o of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o of_o the_o second_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v augustine_n also_o to_o boniface_n agree_v with_o we_o test._n which_o in_o reherse_v they_o keep_v this_o order_n that_o god_n only_o be_v serve_v with_o obedience_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o idol_n be_v worship_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o have_v before_o several_o speak_v of_o the_o shadowish_a commandment_n of_o the_o sabbot_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o deed_n that_o first_o division_n please_v he_o but_o for_o to_o slender_a a_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o if_o the_o first_o table_n consist_v of_o three_o commandment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o plain_o appear_v albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o otherwise_o he_o rather_o like_v our_o division_n byside_n these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n be_v of_o our_o side_n josephus_n undouted_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o time_n assign_v to_o either_o table_n five_o commandment_n which_o be_v both_o against_o reason_n because_o it_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o religion_n &_o charity_n and_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o matthew_n recken_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v our_o parent_n nineteeen_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o table_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n whether_o you_o make_v the_o first_o sentence_n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o read_v it_o several_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n first_o in_o make_v of_o law_n be_v heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v not_o short_o after_o abrogate_v by_o contempt_n therefore_o god_n first_o of_o all_o provide_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v may_v never_o at_o any_o time_n come_v in_o contempt_n for_o stablish_v whereof_o he_o use_v three_o manner_n of_o argument_n first_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n and_o right_n of_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v constrain_v his_o choose_a people_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v he_o then_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n with_o swetenesse_n thereof_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o study_v of_o holiness_n three_o he_o recite_v the_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o obedience_n answer_v his_o kindness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v his_o authority_n &_o lawful_a dominion_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v right_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o xxxvi_o as_o paul_n say_v therefore_o we_o be_v with_o this_o word_n alone_o sufficient_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n majesty_n because_o it_o be_v monstruous_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o under_o his_o government_n out_o of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o draw_v by_o only_a necessity_n he_o also_o allure_v with_o swetenesse_n in_o pronounce_a that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o speeche_n mutual_a relation_n xxxij_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n whereupon_o christ_n prove_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v immortal_a life_n by_o this_o that_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n not_o only_o to_o do_v you_o good_a in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v you_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n this_o tend_v it_o be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v vouch_v save_o to_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o we_o xviij_o to_o call_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n he_o choose_v we_o say_v moses_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v this_o exhortion_n â—â—_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a now_o out_o of_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v that_o protestation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n vi_fw-la &_o the_o servant_n honour_v his_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n now_o follow_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o force_n to_o move_v we_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o detestable_a even_o among_o man_n he_z then_o do_v put_v israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o benefit_n late_o do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o miraculous_a greatness_n thereof_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n with_o their_o posterity_n morover_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o miserable_a bondage_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n of_o service_n honour_v he_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o use_v also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o in_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o he_o alone_o to_o set_v out_o himself_o with_o certain_a title_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v different_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n &_o forge_a god_n for_o â–ª_o as_o i_o say_v before_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o vanity_n join_v with_o rash_a boldness_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v name_v our_o mind_n can_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v away_o to_o some_o vain_a invention_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischief_n he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o godhead_n with_o certain_a title_n and_o so_o do_v compass_v we_o in_o as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a grate_n jest_n we_o shall_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o &_o rash_o forge_v ourselves_o some_o new_a god_n if_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n we_o shall_v erect_v and_o idol_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o prophet_n mean_v proper_o to_o point_v out_o he_o they_o clothe_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v he_o within_o those_o mark_n whereby_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n xuj_o or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o cherebin_n these_o and_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n but_o be_v set_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stay_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o yâ—_z god_n which_o by_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o israel_n have_v so_o represent_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o vary_v from_o such_o a_o pattern_n but_o let_v this_o remain_v steadfast_o imprint_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o god_n that_o do_v by_o right_a claim_n they_o
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
foreign_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n and_o the_o place_n border_v there_o about_o fear_v the_o feign_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n different_a from_o the_o unbelever_n by_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o â—he_n dwell_v in_o us._n the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o again_o go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v diligent_o examine_v as_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o doubtful_a when_o in_o define_v faith_n we_o call_v it_o a_o knowledge_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o comprehend_a such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n understanding_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o man_n wit_n must_v go_v beyond_o &_o surmount_v itself_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o it_o fele_v but_o while_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o it_o conceive_v not_o it_o understand_v more_o by_o the_o very_a assuredness_n of_o persuasion_n than_o if_o it_o do_v with_o man_n own_o capacity_n thorough_o perceyve_v any_o thing_n familiar_a to_o man_n xviij_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o where_o he_o call_v it_o to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o far_o surmount_v knowledge_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o signify_v xxviii_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o mind_n conceyve_v by_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o high_a than_o all_o understand_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v disclose_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o secret_a of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n therefore_o by_o good_a reason_n faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o john_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n iii.ii._n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o undouted_o they_o know_v it_o assure_o but_o rather_o by_o be_v confirm_v by_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n than_o by_o be_v inform_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n and_o he_o vi_fw-la also_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v declare_v say_v that_o while_o we_o â—well_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v wander_v abroad_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understande_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o absente_a from_o we_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o hereupon_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n stand_v rather_o in_o certainty_n than_o in_o comprehend_v we_o further_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o stedfaste_a knowledge_n to_o express_v thereby_o a_o more_o sound_a constantie_n of_o persuasion_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o doubtful_a and_o roll_a opinion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o content_v with_o a_o dark_a and_o entangle_a understanding_n but_o require_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a assuredness_n â–ª_o such_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v of_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o prove_v for_o unbelefe_n stick_v so_o fast_a and_o be_v so_o deep_a root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a no_o man_n be_v without_o great_a contention_n persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n special_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o waver_a of_o all_o man_n disclose_v the_o fault_n â—hat_n â—â—ore_o be_v hide_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o scripture_n with_o so_o nâ—â—â—ble_a â—_z of_o commendation_n maineteyn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o endevore_v to_o geve_v remedy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n that_o god_n may_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o beleve_v of_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n xxxi_o as_o the_o sâ—â—â—eâ—â—ryed_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o time_n again_o the_o word_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n fine_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o solomon_n confirm_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o sith_o the_o whole_a cxix_o psalm_n entreat_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o wear_v superfluous_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o place_n true_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v so_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o he_o do_v therein_o by_o the_o way_n reproach_n we_o with_o our_o unbelevingnesse_n because_o that_o commendation_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o root_v up_o all_o perverse_a doubtinge_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o many_o which_o so_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v even_o therewithal_o pinch_v with_o a_o miserable_a carefulness_n while_o they_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o or_o no_o because_o they_o enclose_v within_o to_o narrow_a bound_n the_o very_a same_o mercifulnesse_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o assure_o persuade_v for_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o plentiefull_a pour_v out_o upon_o many_o offer_v itself_o and_o ready_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o will_v extend_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o shall_v atteyne_v unto_o it_o or_o no._n this_o thought_n when_o it_o so_o stay_v in_o the_o mid_n race_n be_v but_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o so_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n with_o assure_a quietness_n as_o it_o do_v trouble_v it_o with_o unquiet_a doubtefulnesse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o feel_n of_o full_a assuredness_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o assign_v to_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o plain_o setting_a before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o true_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o the_o swetenesse_n thereof_o xx_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o faith_n derive_v assure_v confidence_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o boldness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o a_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n true_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o be_v bold_a with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o boldness_n procee_v not_o but_o of_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o many_o time_n this_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v for_o confidence_n but_o herupon_o hang_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o other_o biside_n we_o &_o not_o at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o in_o inward_o embrace_v they_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o confidence_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v peace_n u.i._n unless_o some_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v derive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o assuredness_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a &_o cheerful_a before_o god_n without_o which_o the_o conscience_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v vex_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o troublesome_a tremble_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o do_v forget_v god_n &_o itself_o &_o so_o slumber_n a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o may_v true_o say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o miserable_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v with_o often_o recourse_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n judgement_n sharp_o torment_v brief_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assuredness_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o trust_v
confession_n to_o a_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o may_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o bold_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o confession_n they_o never_o sigh_v unto_o god_n they_o never_o return_v to_o themselves_o but_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o they_o vomit_v up_o all_o at_o once_o as_o they_o think_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o vomit_v they_o uppe_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n in_o forgetfulness_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o priest_n privy_a moreover_o who_o do_v mery_o see_v the_o day_n of_o confession_n at_o hand_n who_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o against_o his_o will_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v backward_o like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o draw_v to_o prison_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a preeste_n that_o use_v joyful_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a rehersal_n of_o their_o do_n as_o wear_v with_o merry_a tale_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v much_o paper_n with_o monstruous_a abomination_n whereof_o auricular_a confession_n swerve_v full_a only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o unwise_o that_o for_o one_o rumour_n of_o fornication_n take_v away_o confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o infinite_a whordome_n adultery_n inceste_n and_o bawdery_n where_o the_o consessionars_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v thereupon_o set_v the_o peupe_n and_o prore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o avayle_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n give_v wythoute_n cause_n be_v it_o say_v wythoute_n cause_n xviii_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n void_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o both_o i_o have_v even_o now_o already_o declare_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v with_o one_o sword_n cut_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o that_o they_o require_v that_o be_v with_o say_v that_o sacryficeng_v preeste_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o now_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o engine_n whereby_o they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o may_v all_o their_o building_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v before_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v use_v the_o key_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o &_o teach_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o trifle_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o fain_o as_o they_o do_v fain_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o engine_n they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o what_o soever_o door_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n a_o man_n may_v always_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v than_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v glade_n to_o speak_v express_o although_o they_o croked_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o preeste_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v common_o without_o consideration_n loose_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o bind_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o most_o clear_a experiment_n that_o they_o do_v without_o choice_n loose_a and_o bind_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o usurp_v a_o power_n without_o knowledge_n and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o the_o very_a power_n be_v give_v to_o evel_a disposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v or_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n do_v well_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o may_v they_o dally_v and_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v this_o worthiness_n in_o this_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ix_o they_o may_v proclaim_v damnation_n into_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o christ._n in_o this_o word_n the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o fornicatour_n adulterer_n thief_n mansleier_n covetous_a man_n unjust_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v such_o with_o most_o sure_a bond_n with_o the_o same_o word_n the_o church_n lose_v they_o who_o it_o comfort_v be_v repentant_a but_o what_o power_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v or_o loose_v without_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o when_z the_o lose_v be_v uncertain_a what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o already_o prouch_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o or_o so_o uncertain_a a_o use_n as_o may_v be_v account_v for_o none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o preste_n that_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o power_n without_o lawful_a use_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n who_o shall_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o loose_v be_v a_o good_a user_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a user_n of_o it_o what_o have_v he_o else_o but_o such_o a_o void_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o loose_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o lack_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o thou_o deserve_v i_o lose_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o may_v do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o with_o patient_a ear_n but_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a rule_n of_o lose_n but_o there_o be_v power_n give_v i_o to_o loose_v thou_o if_o thy_o deseruynge_n be_v so_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o define_v the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o power_n of_o execute_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v adjoin_v for_o a_o counsellor_n and_o like_o a_o counsellor_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n undoubted_o even_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o will_n licentious_o without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o hang_v upon_o faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o then_o that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v either_o none_n or_o a_o cold_a comfort_n because_o the_o
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
he_o therefore_o cold_a in_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v let_v these_o good_a zealous_a man_n compare_v their_o earnestness_n with_o he_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o â—se_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o incredible_a heat_n and_o true_o this_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o we_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o summary_o they_o that_o be_v even_o but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o paul_n shall_v without_o long_a declaration_n easy_o perceive_v how_o fit_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o agree_v which_o they_o fain_o to_o disagree_v christ_n command_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o â–ª_o yet_o be_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n neither_o false_a nor_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n where_o he_o say_v lxâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n let_v preach_v therefore_o have_v his_o course_n which_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o with_o continual_a profiting_n hold_v they_o fast_a in_o perseverance_n neither_o yet_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v may_v not_o be_v proud_a as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n ix_o christ_n not_o for_o nothing_o say_v who_o so_o have_v ear_n of_o hear_n let_v he_o hear_v therefore_o when_o we_o exhort_v &_o preach_v they_o that_o have_v ear_n do_v willing_o obey_v but_o who_o so_o lack_v ear_n in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v â–ª_o that_o hear_n they_o hear_v not_o but_o why_o say_v augustine_n shall_v some_o have_v 15._o &_o other_o not_o have_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v that_o therefore_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v open_a because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v hide_v these_o sayenge_n i_o have_v faithful_o report_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o because_o peradventure_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o i_o go_v to_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v red_a in_o himself_o if_o when_o this_o be_v hear_v many_o be_v turn_v into_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o be_v incline_v from_o labour_n to_o lust_n do_v go_v after_o their_o desire_n aught_o that_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v foreknowen_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v good_a in_o how_o great_a evelnesse_n soever_o they_o now_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a that_o they_o will_v be_v evell_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v evel_a in_o how_o great_a goodness_n soever_o they_o be_v now_o seen_v shall_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n either_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o namely_o then_o when_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n go_v into_o error_n 16._o the_o rule_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v truth_n unspoken_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o leave_v truth_n unspoken_a it_o be_v long_o to_o search_v they_o out_o all_o of_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v worse_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o while_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o more_o learned_a that_o understand_v it_o who_z when_o we_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o make_v more_o learned_a nor_o yet_o be_v make_v worse_a but_o when_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o case_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v make_v worse_a that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v it_o not_o he_o be_v make_v worse_a that_o can_v conceyve_v it_o what_o think_v we_o now_o to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o truth_n rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v conceive_v it_o that_o can_v conceyve_v it_o that_o keep_v it_o unspoken_a that_o not_o only_a neither_o of_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o but_o also_o he_o that_o more_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o worse_a whereas_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v &_o conceive_v it_o by_o he_o also_o many_o shall_v learn_v and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v we_o lawful_o may_v have_v speak_v for_o we_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o least_o when_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o but_o we_o fear_v not_o lest_o while_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n he_o that_o can_v conceyve_v truth_n be_v deceive_v with_o falsehood_n which_o sentence_n he_o at_o the_o last_o short_o knit_v up_o 20._o more_o plain_o also_o confirm_v wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o namely_o both_o godly_o preach_v of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faithful_a in_o awe_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o godly_a life_n why_o do_v these_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v with_o invincible_a violence_n of_o truth_n think_v that_o they_o say_v well_o in_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o predestination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o it_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v preach_v that_o he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v hear_v but_o who_o have_v ear_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o true_o let_v he_o yâ—_z receive_v not_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o do_v take_v &_o drink_v do_v drink_n &_o live_v for_o as_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o worship_v so_o be_v also_o predestination_n that_o he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o that_o holy_a man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o edify_v so_o temper_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n that_o offence_n be_v wise_o avoid_v so_o far_o as_o it_o lawful_o may_v be_v for_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o say_v may_v also_o be_v convenient_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v thus_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v already_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o destruction_n such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o cherish_v slothfulness_n but_o also_o maineteyne_v wickedness_n if_o any_o man_n also_o stretch_v his_o say_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v shall_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v reprobate_a this_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o curse_a than_o a_o teaching_n such_o therefore_o augustine_n not_o unworthy_o bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o foolish_a teacher_n and_o unlucky_a and_o ill_a prophesy_a prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o beholden_a that_o a_o man_n then_o profit_v with_o rebuke_v when_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o help_v which_o make_v to_o profit_v who_o he_o will_v even_o without_o rebuke_v but_o why_o some_o thus_o &_o some_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o clay_n than_o to_o the_o potter_n again_o afterward_o when_o man_n by_o rebuke_v either_o come_v or_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o work_v salvation_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o which_o when_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v plant_v &_o water_v geve_v the_o increase_n who_o when_o he_o will_v save_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n resist_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o which_o have_v also_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o asmuch_o as_o even_o of_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v what_o he_o wil._n again_o when_o he_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o he_o do_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a bond_n he_o inward_o work_v inward_o hold_v heart_n inward_o move_v heart_n &_o draw_v they_o with_o their_o will_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v omit_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o belong_v or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
he_o have_v do_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a inviolable_a and_o perpetual_a law_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n whereby_o they_o receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o neglect_v both_o these_o thing_n do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o of_o the_o pastor_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i.ix._fw-la let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o fast_a holder_n of_o that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v by_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainesaier_n out_o of_o those_o and_o like_a place_n which_o be_v echwhere_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o also_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o teaching_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o public_a sermon_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o private_a admonition_n xx_o so_o paul_n call_v the_o ephesian_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o flee_v from_o do_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profyt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o both_o open_o and_o in_o every_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n xxxi_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o belong_v it_o to_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o express_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o only_o to_o point_v out_o what_o they_o profess_v that_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o chirch_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o idle_a dignity_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n instruct_v the_o people_n to_o true_a godliness_n minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v upryght_o discipline_n xvii_o for_o whosoever_o be_v set_v to_o be_v watcheman_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o by_o their_o negligence_n perish_v through_o ignorance_n he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o all_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o unless_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o final_o what_o the_o apostle_n perform_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n ix.xvi._n the_o same_o ought_v every_o pastor_n to_o perform_v to_o his_o flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v albeit_o when_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a chirche_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bond_n to_o one_o chirche_n may_v help_v other_o chirche_n if_o any_o troublesome_a thing_n do_v happen_v that_o require_v his_o presence_n or_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o dark_a matter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chirche_n this_o police_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v lest_o all_o shall_v be_v confuse_o disorder_v run_v about_o without_o call_v or_o rash_o run_v altogether_o into_o one_o place_n and_o jest_n such_o as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n than_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o chirche_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o will_v leave_v their_o chirche_n vacant_a this_o order_v aught_o common_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o never_o as_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n content_v with_o his_o own_o bond_n shall_v not_o break_v into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—reated_v priest_n in_o all_o the_o several_a chirche_n of_o listria_n antioch_n â–ª_o iconium_n and_o paul_n himself_o command_v titus_z that_o he_o shall_v appoynte_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n i.i._n so_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippe_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o archippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n xviii_o and_o there_o remain_v a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o luke_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o chirche_n of_o ephesus_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n &_o charge_n of_o one_o chirche_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n calling_n not_o that_o as_o bind_v to_o the_o soil_n as_o the_o lawyer_n term_v it_o that_o be_v make_v bond_n and_o fasten_v unto_o it_o he_o may_v not_o once_o move_v his_o fooâ—e_n from_o thence_o if_o the_o common_a profit_n do_v so_o require_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o think_v of_o remove_v nor_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o commodity_n then_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o any_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o of_o his_o own_o private_a advice_n but_o to_o tarry_v for_o public_a authority_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o difference_n call_v they_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o rule_v chirche_n i_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o indifferent_o use_v these_o word_n for_o whosoever_o do_v execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o chirche_n xxviii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o sermon_n call_v bishop_n here_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v recite_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o recken_v up_o other_o office_n as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v interpretation_n government_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o profitable_a purpose_n to_o tarry_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v perpetual_o abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v government_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a governoure_v i_o think_v be_v the_o elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o manner_n &_o the_o use_v oâ—_n discipline_n for_o a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n every_o chirch_n have_v their_o senate_n viij_o gather_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v that_o same_o jurisdiction_n in_o correct_v of_o vice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o more_o than_o one_o age_n experience_n itself_o declare_v therefore_o this_o office_n of_o government_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v set_v two_o kynde_n let_v he_o that_o geve_v say_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n let_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n do_v it_o in_o cheerfulness_n ix_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o publyke_a office_n of_o the_o chirch_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a degree_n unless_o my_o judgement_n deceyve_v i_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o mean_v deacon_n that_o distribute_v the_o alm_n in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o sick_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o timothe_n u.x._n for_o
not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o make_v bond_n to_o god_n and_o the_o chirche_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n if_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirch_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o ceremony_n sith_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o many_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n or_o no._n â—ii_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n report_v that_o he_o and_o not_o many_o other_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothee_n vi_fw-la i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o raise_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n xiiii_o but_o i_o understande_v by_o that_o word_n the_o very_a ordinance_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o i_o do_v create_v thou_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v void_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o chirche_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ._n now_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o clere_o and_o familiar_o open_v and_o also_o be_v better_o fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n which_o shall_v represent_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o although_o the_o byshope_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v soorth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o with_o such_o hedefulnesse_n frame_v all_o their_o order_n after_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o their_o ordinance_n yet_o because_o they_o with_o sincere_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v god_n institution_n and_o they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a here_o short_o to_o gather_v what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o old_a chirche_n have_v it_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v partly_o choose_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o deacon_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o distribute_n of_o the_o alm_n as_o for_o the_o reder_n and_o acoluthe_n be_v not_o name_n of_o certain_a office_n but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o train_v from_o their_o youth_n upwarde_o in_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o chirche_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understande_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o may_v in_o time_n come_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v more_o at_o large_a 9_o therefore_o hierome_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v five_o order_n of_o the_o chirche_n recken_v up_o byshoppe_n priest_n deacon_n believer_n and_o cathecumeni_fw-la to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n he_o geve_v no_o proper_a place_n therefore_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teaching_n be_v enjoin_v all_o they_o they_o name_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_a one_o man_n to_o who_o they_o special_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o dissension_n shall_v not_o grow_v of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v of_o matter_n to_o ask_v opinion_n to_o go_v before_o the_o other_o with_o counsel_v monish_a and_o exhort_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n the_o same_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n theim selue_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o man_n consent_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n chirche_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n in_o common_a together_o eua._n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o choose_v out_o one_o of_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o they_o name_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o every_o city_n have_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o do_v execute_v among_o the_o people_n that_o office_n of_o teaching_n exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n i.ix._fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travail_v in_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o soldier_n in_o the_o holy_a warfare_n to_o every_o city_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a country_n that_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n from_o then_n and_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o chirche_n every_o company_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v only_o for_o preservation_n of_o policy_n &_o peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v priest_n which_o in_o small_a matter_n shall_v execute_v his_o authority_n they_o they_o call_v contrey-byshops_a because_o in_o the_o oâ—ntrey_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n but_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o at_o alexandria_n because_o arrius_n have_v there_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n eâ—â—_n as_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o yet_o hierome_n confess_v that_o he_o myslike_v not_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v monstrous_a if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v out_o
if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o word_n key_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v all_o contention_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o cease_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v glad_o geve_v over_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v full_o of_o travail_n and_o grief_n shall_v shake_v from_o he_o his_o pleasure_n without_o gain_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o a_o very_a fit_a metaphor_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n now_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o no_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o faith_n reconcile_v some_o to_o god_n &_o their_o own_o belefe_v bind_v other_o some_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v this_o only_a upon_o he_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v either_o envy_v it_o or_o stryve_v about_o it_o but_o because_o this_o succession_n be_v travailsome_a &_o nothing_o gaineful_a please_v not_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o grow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contention_n what_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a mater_fw-la itself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o charge_n for_o if_o that_o definition_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v receive_v which_o can_v not_o but_o shameless_o be_v reject_v here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o other_o fellow_n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v halt_v they_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o avail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o run_v upon_o this_o rock_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o same_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o apostles_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o furnish_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v xxiii_o christ_n say_v they_o appoint_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o key_n but_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v to_o one_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o one_o wherein_o shall_v he_o be_v above_o his_o fellow_n herein_o say_v they_o he_o excel_v because_o he_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o common_a together_o with_o they_o and_o several_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o common_a what_o if_o i_o answer_v with_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n before_o other_o but_o so_o to_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n cleri_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o &_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_o partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v at_o unity_n that_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o augustine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o chirche_n xi_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o chirche_n have_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o chirche_n have_v they_o them_z peter_z when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n betoken_v the_o whole_a chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n &_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereas_o both_o he_o be_v one_o say_v the_o one_o for_o all_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o other_o with_o all_o as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o but_o this_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v belde_n my_o chirche_n xviii_o be_v not_o where_o red_a speak_v to_o any_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n speak_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o peter_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n himself_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o paul_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n xx_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bild_v together_o that_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n ii.u._n do_v by_o this_o joint_n and_o couple_v together_o with_o our_o god_n cleave_v also_o together_o among_o ourselves_o he_o say_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v the_o name_n peculiar_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v this_o honour_n to_o peter_n that_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o also_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o supremicie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o gather_v be_v this_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o ferventness_n of_o zele_n in_o learning_n &_o courage_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o with_o better_a colour_n gather_v that_o andrew_n be_v in_o degree_n before_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ._n but_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o xlii_o let_v peter_n true_o have_v the_o first_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o degree_n and_o power_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n common_o grant_v this_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n go_v before_o they_o with_o propound_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o of_o his_o power_n we_o rede_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o that_o point_n only_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v to_o fond_o reason_n when_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v belde_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a chirche_n for_o those_o old_a folly_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v much_o less_o to_o be_v confute_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v bild_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o authority_n allege_v against_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v we_o stryve_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doutful_a when_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o nor_o more_o certain_o speak_v xuj_o peter_n have_v confess_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n name_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n bild_v his_o chirche_n because_o it_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o only_a fundation_n beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v lay_v none_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o want_v their_o testimony_n if_o i_o list_v to_o allege_v they_o xi_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o with_o contend_v about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n trouble_v the_o reder_n in_o vain_a special_o since_o this_o point_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o diligent_o enough_o handle_v and_o declare_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n can_v better_o assoil_v this_o question_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o teach_v what_o office_n and_o power_n peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o run_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v write_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xii_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o not_o their_o lord_n xu.u._n he_o do_v in_o deed_n propound_v to_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o geve_v warning_n what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v do_v but_o therewithal_o he_o hear_v other_o and_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o place_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o leave_v the_o
cardinal_n with_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v so_o give_v forth_o to_o all_o wickedness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lewd_a and_o mischevous_a do_n that_o they_o resemble_v rather_o monster_n than_o man_n therein_o true_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o need_n not_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v further_o disclose_v their_o filthiness_n for_o both_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o so_o stink_n mire_n and_o i_o must_v favour_v chaste_a ear_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v already_o enough_o and_o more_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o that_o be_v that_o although_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o chirche_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o small_a toe_n of_o the_o chirche_n foot_n as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o rise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n this_o name_n in_o gregory_n time_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o they_o of_o the_o chirche_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o any_o other_o so_o that_o brefe_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o writer_n before_o that_o age_n i_o find_v not_o this_o name_n at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v then_o less_o than_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v now_o far_o above_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v well_o know_v although_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chirch_n have_v already_o obtain_v bishopric_n be_v great_a than_o priesthode_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n here_o in_o deed_n he_o make_v difference_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o but_o he_o indifferent_o set_v they_o all_o behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o obeserue_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n when_o there_o be_v present_a two_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v thrust_v back_o into_o the_o last_o place_n but_o not_o to_o follow_v to_o old_a example_n there_o remain_v a_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n &_o subscribe_v several_o by_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o deacon_n they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o subscribe_v and_o true_o they_o have_v then_o no_o office_n but_o to_o be_v present_a &_o under_o the_o bishop_n at_o minister_a of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o cousin_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a together_o with_o their_o head_n till_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o high_a top_n of_o dignity_n but_o this_o also_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v short_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o reder_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o ancient_a one_o under_o pretence_n whereof_o it_o do_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v itself_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o old_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n they_o retain_v only_o a_o deceitful_a colour_n and_o vain_a visor_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n utter_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o gregory_n write_v so_o oft_o viij_o i_o say_v it_o say_v he_o weep_v i_o geve_v warning_n of_o it_o groan_v that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o shall_v also_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v long_o without_o but_o rather_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o malachi_n say_v of_o such_o you_o have_v go_v back_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v make_v many_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o estimation_n and_o vile_a to_o all_o the_o people_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o supreme_a height_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n with_o abominable_a shamlessenesse_n stick_v not_o to_o make_v subject_a the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a both_o to_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o how_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o papacy_n ben_fw-mi wrest_v to_o corrupt_v all_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o partly_o consist_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o chirch_n that_o consist_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o make_v of_o law_n doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n the_o authority_n to_o teach_v article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o expound_a of_o they_o before_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o speciality_n we_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o must_v remember_v to_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o as_o paul_n testify_v it_o be_v give_v x._o that_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n which_o who_o so_o lawful_o use_v they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n in_o christ._n now_o of_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o chirch_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n if_o the_o minister_n themselves_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v to_o christ_n his_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o chirche_n v._n for_o it_o be_v write_v not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o hear_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_o set_v forth_o but_o yet_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v hither_o &_o thither_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n herunto_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a to_o note_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o simple_o grant_v unto_o man_n such_o power_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n what_o a_o slippery_a readiness_n there_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o chirch_n of_o christ._n therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n geve_v either_o to_o the_o preste_n or_o to_o the_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o same_o be_v give_v not_o propre_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o go_v through_o they_o all_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o answer_v but_o iâ—_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o be_v also_o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o of_o then selue_o but_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord._n and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n before_o that_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o instruction_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v iiii_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o beside_o his_o word_n moses_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o rest_n xvi.ix._fw-la but_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v with_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
v._n in_o disputation_n say_v he_o of_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n therefore_o layeng_v away_o discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o discussinge_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o these_o holy_a monition_n no_o man_n take_v exception_n that_o the_o chirche_n may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o that_o the_o spirit_n revel_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o utter_v they_o not_o to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o constantine_n do_v evil_a that_o take_v from_o the_o chirche_n her_o authority_n then_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n rise_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v not_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o so_o they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o since_o theodorite_n reherse_v that_o they_o willing_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v then_o utter_o unknowen_a &_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o chirch_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o not_o much_o prevail_v for_o their_o intent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o same_o they_o by_o and_o by_o geve_v to_o the_o counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n those_o represent_v the_o chirch_n yea_o where_o they_o so_o stiff_o contend_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o do_v it_o of_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o guard_n but_o ere_o i_o begin_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o make_v protestation_n of_o two_o thing_n aforehande_v first_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v somewhat_o rough_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o less_o esteem_v the_o old_a counsel_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o reverence_v they_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o due_a honour_n with_o all_o man_n but_o herein_o be_v some_o mean_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o withdraw_v from_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v no_o man_n fellow_n with_o he_o in_o this_o dignity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v the_o head_n when_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o whereas_o i_o geve_v less_o to_o counsel_n than_o the_o adversary_n require_v i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v make_v for_o their_o side_n and_o be_v against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n full_o and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a papistry_n that_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o so_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o old_a counsel_n do_v for_o a_o great_a part_n minister_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o both_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a promise_n than_o in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o that_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a assembly_n than_o to_o a_o general_a council_n xx_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o question_n stand_v not_o therein_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n add_v that_o god_n will_v so_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o although_o our_o adversary_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n name_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v little_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v they_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n may_v conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o honest_a bishop_n may_v come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n for_o a_o very_a clear_a proof_n hereof_o be_v many_o decree_n that_o have_v procee_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o now_o i_o do_v but_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o gether_o in_o his_o name_n let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n xviii_o which_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o do_v decree_n every_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o perfect_v wisdom_n do_v imagine_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_a head_n surelye_o sith_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o all_o counsel_n but_o have_v adjoin_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o to_o make_v true_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n different_a from_o other_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v this_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o in_o old_a time_n god_n make_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n seven_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o he_o always_o require_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o law_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o break_v this_o covenant_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o presthode_n nor_o any_o authority_n let_v the_o adversary_n undo_v i_o this_o knot_n if_o they_o will_v make_v my_o faith_n bond_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o they_o think_v not_o that_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o chirch_n itself_o stand_v not_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v far_o from_o have_v be_v always_o true_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v obligatory_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a neither_o know_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o lie_v along_o and_o sleep_v and_o love_n sleep_v and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o know_v nothing_o nor_o do_v understande_v and_o they_o do_v altogether_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o own_o way_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n osee_n say_v vi.xiii._fw-la the_o watcheman_n of_o ephraim_n with_o god_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o join_v they_o with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o mockage_n he_o teach_v that_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o presthod_n be_v vain_a the_o chirche_n also_o endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o hieremie_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o the_o press_v iiâ—i_fw-la every_o one_o follow_v lie_v again_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n when_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o in_o recite_v his_o word_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v red_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a xxiii_o and_o xl_o chapiter_n twenty-five_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ezechiel_n do_v no_o more_o gentle_o inveye_v against_o the_o same_o man_n the_o conspiracy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o she_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o that_o violent_o take_v his_o prey_n her_o preste_n have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o have_v defile_v my_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o
paul_n for_o if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o penalty_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n it_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o follow_v that_o prince_n law_n have_v also_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o thesame_a also_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o chirch_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o generaltie_n &_o the_o speciality_n for_o though_o all_o special_a law_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o conscience_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n stand_v the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n i_o that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o those_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o he_o eke_v where_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v righteous_o above_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o chirch_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a law_n yet_o therefore_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o bind_v conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_a end_n but_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n command_v fron_n this_o sort_n do_v far_o differ_v both_o those_o that_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o those_o that_o appoint_v necessity_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o such_o be_v those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o be_v there_o infinite_a bond_n to_o catch_v and_o snare_n soul_n but_o although_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v somewhat_o touch_v they_o yet_o because_o this_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o entreat_v full_o of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o travail_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a sum_n in_o the_o best_a order_n that_o i_o can_v and_o because_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o false_a bishop_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o liberty_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v i_o will_v now_o omit_v all_o that_o part_n &_o i_o will_v here_o tarry_v only_o upon_o declare_v the_o power_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n our_o false_a bishop_n therefore_o do_v burden_n conscience_n with_o new_a law_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a lawmaker_n sin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v &_o prescribe_v ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a disobedience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v rebellious_a both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o chirch_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o will_v in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v to_o they_o some_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o require_v but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o police_n of_o the_o chirche_n now_o since_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v they_o can_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o much_o but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v else_o where_o consider_v let_v we_o grant_v they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o power_n true_a bishop_n have_v the_o same_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v lawmaker_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v of_o themselves_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o or_o compel_v to_o their_o ordinance_n that_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o authority_n both_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o oft_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o marvel_v who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o defend_v it_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o manifest_a prohibition_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o well_o live_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o contain_v all_o that_o in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v add_v to_o that_o sum_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o because_o the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o this_o point_n if_o all_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n as_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o the_o only_a master_n and_o direct_a of_o life_n twelve_o they_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o obedience_n for_o this_o reason_n james_n say_v he_o that_o judge_v his_o brother_n judge_v the_o law_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v one_o only_a lawmaker_n that_o can_v both_o save_v and_o destroy_v we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v claim_v this_o one_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v we_o with_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v before_o of_o esay_n xxii_o although_o somewhat_o more_o dark_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawmaker_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n he_o shall_v save_v us._n true_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o iugement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o james_n pronounce_v this_o plain_o now_o no_o man_n can_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v the_o power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v as_o those_o word_n of_o esaye_n express_v and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o lawmaker_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o as_o use_v a_o lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o word_n clergy_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o if_o we_o right_o weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o man_n which_o god_n make_v his_o own_o only_a we_o shall_v understande_v that_o so_o all_o the_o power_n be_v cut_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o challenge_v which_o advance_v themselves_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o chirche_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a cause_n hang_v thereupon_o that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v mete_v also_o therewithal_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n those_o two_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v why_o the_o lord_n claim_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o the_o first_o be_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o so_o in_o the_o know_n of_o he_o may_v be_v the_o perfect_v knowledge_n to_o live_v well_o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n be_v seek_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o right_o and_o well_o he_o only_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o upon_o who_o be_v beck_n we_o ought_v to_o hang._n these_o two_o reason_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o observe_v
whereof_o conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o all_o law_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o this_o balance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sure_a trial_n that_o may_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v vi.i_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n use_v in_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o attempt_v to_o oppress_v the_o chirche_n with_o new_a burden_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o more_o use_v with_o the_o galatians_n in_o the_o like_o case_n this_o therefore_o he_o travail_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o &_o full_o instruct_v we_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v all_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n thereupon_o he_o afterward_o conclude_v let_v the_o faithful_a beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n lead_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a boldness_n condemn_v all_o ethelothreskias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o man_n devise_v to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v of_o other_o &_o whatsoeâ—er_a precept_n they_o dare_v of_o themselves_o geve_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wicked_a in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o worship_a of_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o places_z in_z the_o galatian_n wherw_n t_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v of_o god_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o snare_n they_o be_v open_a enough_o special_o in_o the_o u_o chap._n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v but_o note_v they_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v open_a by_o example_n before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v burden_n the_o chirch_n be_v pernicious_a &_o wicked_a our_o adversary_n defend_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a &_o available_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n &_o rite_n other_o some_o perteine_a more_o to_o discipline_n be_v there_o they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o impugn_v they_o both_o true_o a_o just_a than_o we_o will_v first_o do_v not_o the_o author_n themselves_o clere_o define_v that_o the_z very_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o apply_v their_o ceremony_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o gross_a abomination_n wherw_o t_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o godliness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v among_o they_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o least_o petty_a tradition_n unless_o they_o do_v make_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n subject_a to_o their_o feign_a devise_n what_o do_v we_o they_o offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o paul_n testify_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n u.i._n again_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a with_o how_o precise_a necessity_n they_o bind_v conscience_n to_o keep_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v here_o when_o we_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n with_o paul_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v faithful_a conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v add_v that_o when_o religion_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v define_v with_o such_o vain_a invention_n there_o ever_o follow_v after_o that_o perverseness_n a_o other_o abominable_a frowardness_n whereof_o christ_n reproach_v the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o own_o word_n in_o fight_v against_o our_o lawmaker_n at_o these_o day_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a purge_n themselves_o from_o this_o accusation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o excuse_v they_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v think_v infinite_o more_o heinous_a to_o have_v omit_v auricular_a confession_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n come_v about_o than_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o have_v infect_v their_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n than_o to_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o whoredom_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o hone_a work_n upon_o a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petty_a saint_n than_o to_o have_v continual_o exercise_v their_o member_n in_o most_o wicked_a offence_n for_o a_o priest_n â—o_o be_v couple_v with_o one_o lawful_a marriage_n than_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o thousand_o adultery_n not_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o vow_a pilgrimage_n than_o to_o break_v faith_n in_o all_o promise_n not_o to_o have_v waste_v somewhat_o upon_o monstruous_a &_o no_o less_o superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a excessive_a gorgiousnesse_n of_o temple_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v fail_v to_o help_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o have_v pass_v by_o a_o idâ—e_n wtout_fw-fr honour_n than_o to_o have_v despiteful_o entreat_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mumble_v up_o at_o certain_a hour_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n without_o understanding_n than_o never_o to_o have_v conceive_v a_o true_a prayer_n in_o their_o hart_n what_o be_v to_o make_v void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o commend_v the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n but_o cold_o &_o as_o it_o be_v light_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v no_o less_o earnest_o and_o busy_o exact_v the_o obey_v of_o their_o own_o than_o if_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a pith_n of_o godliness_n â–ª_o when_o revenge_a the_o transgress_v of_o god_n law_n with_o light_a penalty_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o punish_v the_o very_a lest_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o decree_n with_o no_o less_o peine_fw-fr than_o with_o prisonment_n banishment_n fire_n or_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o entreat_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n they_o persecute_v the_o despiser_n of_o themselves_o with_o unappeasable_a hatred_n to_o the_o extremity_n &_o do_v so_o instruct_v all_o those_o who_o be_v simplicity_n they_o hold_v captive_a that_o they_o will_v with_o more_o content_a mind_n se_fw-fr the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n overthrow_v than_o one_o small_a title_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v break_v first_o in_o this_o point_n be_v grevous_a offence_n commit_v that_o for_o small_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o liberty_n one_o man_n despise_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o a_o other_o but_o now_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a enough_o ix_o those_o trifle_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v weigh_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n acquit_v in_o adultery_n be_v judge_v in_o meat_n he_o that_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v a_o harlot_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o wife_n this_o profit_n very_o be_v get_v by_o that_o transgress_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o it_o decline_v to_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o twoe_o not_o slender_a fault_n which_o we_o disallow_v in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n first_o
because_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unprofitable_a &_o sometime_o also_o fond_a observation_n then_o because_o godly_a conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o &_o be_v roll_v back_o into_o a_o certain_a jewishnesse_n they_o so_o cleave_v to_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o christ._n whereas_o i_o call_v they_o fond_a &_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v that_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o so_o well_o like_v they_o xxiii_o that_o it_o think_v the_o chirch_n to_o be_v utter_o deform_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v of_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o wisdom_n in_o counterfeit_a worship_v in_o humility_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o with_o their_o sharpness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v their_o flesh_n this_o be_v true_o a_o most_o wholesome_a admonition_n such_o as_o ought_v never_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o us._n man_n tradition_n say_v he_o do_v deceive_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o have_v they_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v feign_v of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o acknowe_a his_o own_o and_o acknow_v it_o do_v more_o glad_o embrace_v it_o than_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a that_o less_o agree_v with_o his_o vanity_n again_o they_o have_v hereby_o a_o other_o commendation_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_a introduction_n to_o humility_n for_o that_o with_o their_o yoke_n they_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n press_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n last_o of_o all_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o restrain_v the_o deintinesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v it_o with_o rigour_n of_o abstinence_n therefore_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_o devise_v but_o what_o say_v paul_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o shake_v of_o those_o visor_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a pretence_n because_o he_o judge_v this_o enough_o for_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o confutation_n as_o though_o he_o esteem_v they_o for_o nothing_o yea_o because_o he_o know_v that_o all_o feign_a worshippinge_n in_o the_o chirche_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o suspicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o more_o delight_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o feign_a image_n of_o outward_a humility_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o true_a humility_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v final_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o childish_a introduction_n be_v no_o more_o esteem_v than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o confutation_n of_o man_n tradition_n by_o favour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o ignorant_a so_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a common_a people_n but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o puff_v up_o with_o worldli_a wisdom_n so_o be_v he_o most_o marvellous_o delit_v with_o behold_v of_o ceremony_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o foolish_a woman_n think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o devise_v more_o glorious_a nor_o better_o but_o they_o which_o do_v more_o deep_o search_v &_o more_o true_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n of_o what_o value_n so_o many_o &_o such_o ceremony_n be_v do_v understande_v first_o that_o they_o be_v trifle_n because_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n then_o that_o they_o be_v deceit_n because_o they_o do_v with_o vain_a pomp_n beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o ceremony_n under_o which_o the_o romish_n master_n will_v that_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n but_o we_o find_v they_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a mockery_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o mock_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o trifle_a folly_n because_o they_o partly_o take_v their_o examplar_n out_o of_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n do_v undiscrete_o counterfeit_v the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o no_o more_o pertein_v to_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n true_o although_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n of_o a_o heap_n so_o ill_o patch_v together_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v that_o many_o ceremony_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o amaze_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o in_o these_o new_a find_v canon_n that_o do_v rather_o perverte_v than_o preserve_v discipline_n the_o hypocrite_n repose_v great_a importance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v better_o look_v into_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadowish_a and_o vanish_v show_n of_o discipline_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o tradition_n with_o heap_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o be_v overgrowen_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o the_o christian_a chirche_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v they_o hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o appear_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o jewishnesse_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n bring_v a_o grevous_a butchery_n to_o christian_a soul_n cxix_o augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neglect_v all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grevous_o rebuke_v that_o in_o his_o utas_z have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o have_v bury_v his_o wit_n with_o drunkenness_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o chirche_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v free_a be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v happen_v to_o live_v in_o our_o age_n with_o what_o complaint_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v the_o bondage_n that_o now_o be_v for_o both_o the_o number_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a &_o every_o small_a tittle_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o rigerous_o look_v unto_o than_o at_o that_o tyme._n so_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v when_o these_o perverse_a lawmaker_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o bid_v and_o forbid_v till_o they_o come_v to_o extreme_a pevishnesse_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v also_o very_a well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n xx_o why_o be_v you_o hold_v as_o though_o you_o be_v live_v with_o tradition_n as_o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o for_o where_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n aptesthai_fw-mi signify_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o touch_v doubtless_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o excellent_o well_o describe_v the_o procedynge_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o begin_v at_o superstition_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v but_o also_o even_o sclender_o to_o chew_v when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o they_o then_o also_o forbid_v to_o taste_v when_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v they_o they_o reckon_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o finger_n this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n worthy_o blame_v by_o which_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o poor_a conscience_n be_v meruailous_o torment_v with_o innumerable_a decree_n &_o immeasurable_a exact_v of_o keep_v they_o of_o canon_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o christ_n be_v half_o bury_v we_o be_v return_v to_o jewish_a figure_n our_o lord_n christ_n say_v augustine_n have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n januar_n with_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n most_o easy_a in_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o multitude_n &_o diversity_n of_o usage_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o chirche_n to_o be_v entangle_v do_v differ_v from_o this_o simplicity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v i_o know_v with_o what_o crafty_a shift_n some_o subtle_a man_n do_v excuse_v this_o perverseness_n they_o say_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o as_o rude_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o
or_o emprisonmente_n or_o other_o civil_a punishemente_n but_o they_o use_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o severe_a revenge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o necessity_n but_o this_o require_v neither_o force_n nor_o strong_a hand_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n in_o practice_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n iiii_o there_o be_v say_v he_o power_n give_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v low_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v all_o thought_n and_o may_v lead_v it_o captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o revenge_n against_o all_o disobedience_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v scorn_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v ought_v they_o to_o be_v iuge_v which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o correct_v and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o profane_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â–ª_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v stranger_n twelve_o he_o make_v the_o child_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o may_v chastise_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o secret_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v then_o judicial_a order_n in_o force_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a but_o such_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o chirche_n that_o a_o senate_n be_v in_o a_o city_n two_o cyprian_a when_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o join_v the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a clergy_n so_o govern_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sin_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o teaching_n &_o other_o some_o be_v only_a judge_n of_o manner_n by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o institution_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n only_a clerk_n be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n tim._n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n the_o old_a synagoge_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n that_o time_n the_o chirche_n have_v have_v elder_n without_o who_o be_v counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v displease_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a state_n be_v decay_v when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v yet_o continue_v a_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v these_o deform_a ruin_n that_o show_v almost_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a byld_v what_o bewail_a will_v he_o use_v first_o against_o law_n and_o right_n the_o bishop_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o consul_n drive_v out_o the_o senate_n shall_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v more_o authority_n than_o in_o one_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a a_o deed_n that_o one_o man_n remove_a the_o common_a power_n to_o himself_o have_v both_o open_v a_o entry_n to_o tyrannous_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chirch_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v suppress_v and_o put_v away_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o one_o evil_a always_o grow_v a_o other_o bishop_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o care_n have_v commit_v it_o over_o to_o other_o hereupon_o be_v create_v officials_n to_o serve_v that_o room_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o profane_v judge_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n where_o man_n contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evell_a with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v a_o brawl_n court_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o there_o be_v monition_n there_o be_v excommunication_n so_o very_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n do_v a_o poor_a man_n owe_v a_o little_a money_n he_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o he_o be_v monish_v after_o the_o second_o monition_n they_o proceed_v one_o step_n towards_o excommunication_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o be_v monish_v to_o come_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n if_o he_o then_o make_v delay_n he_o be_v monish_v and_o by_o &_o by_o excommunicate_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o either_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n or_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o there_o be_v also_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o how_o very_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o with_o secret_a allowance_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n cherish_v and_o confirm_v adultery_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o mischevous_a do_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o many_o they_o call_v a_o few_o before_o they_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v slothful_a in_o wink_n at_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v milk_n out_o some_o money_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pillage_n robbery_n bribery_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v gather_v thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v to_o this_o office_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o that_o when_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o likeness_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n than_o darkness_n have_v to_o light_v although_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v so_o fight_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n proud_o glori_v be_v wicked_a against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n i_o comprehend_v both_o boldness_n in_o frame_a new_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o natural_a pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v snare_v they_o &_o also_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o execute_v by_o suffragans_n &_o officials_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n among_o we_o it_o
be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n must_v immediate_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o also_o geve_v to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o conscience_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o it_o in_o which_o behalf_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o very_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n neither_o do_v i_o blame_v the_o peculiar_a fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n yea_o the_o very_a pestilence_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v maim_v unless_o it_o be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o with_o wealth_n and_o proud_a title_n if_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o civil_a dominion_n and_o earthly_a government_n twenty-five_o when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o for_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o sever_v that_o they_o can_v not_o mete_v together_o in_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o moses_n do_v bear_v both_o the_o office_n together_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o set_v in_o order_n but_o when_o a_o certain_a form_n be_v once_o prescribe_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a government_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o priesthode_n to_o his_o brother_n xuj_o and_o worthy_o for_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o bear_v both_o burden_n and_o this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o the_o chirche_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o chirch_n endure_v tradend_n that_o one_o thought_n of_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n that_o emperor_n rather_o covet_v the_o prestehode_n than_o preste_n the_o empire_n for_o this_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o palace_n pertein_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chirche_n to_o the_o press_v but_o sin_n that_o a_o way_n have_v be_v devise_v whereby_o bishop_n may_v hold_v the_o title_n honour_n and_o richesse_n of_o their_o office_n without_o burden_n or_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o idle_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o usurpation_n take_v it_o upon_o then selue_o by_o what_o colour_n will_v they_o defend_v this_o shamelessness_n be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o wrap_v themselves_o with_o judicial_a hear_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o governemente_n of_o city_n &_o province_n &_o through_o large_a circuit_n to_o meddle_v in_o business_n so_o unpertein_v to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o work_v &_o business_n in_o their_o own_o office_n that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o continual_o occupy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v withdraw_v with_o no_o calling_n away_o from_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o such_o be_v their_o waywardnesse_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o chirch_n do_v flourish_v accord_v to_o her_o worthiness_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o to_o much_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n if_o this_o be_v a_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o height_n that_o the_o hy_a monarch_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n grevous_o pinch_v their_o honour_n for_o at_o lest_o in_o their_o opinion_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o dishonourble_o than_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o twenty-five_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o he_o lay_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o first_o lay_v and_o receive_v upon_o himself_o who_o say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v that_o he_o plain_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v xiiii_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agre_v with_o his_o office_n will_v not_o the_o servant_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o order_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v himself_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n two_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o can_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o experience_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n at_o table_n thereby_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o man_n work_n to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n for_o if_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v more_o and_o great_a care_n than_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi bear_v since_o they_o have_v yet_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o apply_v the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o table_n but_z that_o they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n how_o can_v these_o that_o be_v man_n of_o no_o valour_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hundred_o fold_n excel_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostles_n true_o to_o attempt_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o shameless_a &_o to_o presumptuous_a boldness_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v evidence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o office_n they_o shall_v remove_v into_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a increase_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_z step_z climb_v up_o so_o high_a but_o sometime_o with_o suttletie_n and_o crooked_a crafty_a mean_n they_o privy_o avaunce_v themselves_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o when_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v by_o terror_n and_o thretening_n wring_v from_o prince_n some_o augmentation_n of_o their_o power_n sometime_o when_o they_o see_v prince_n not_o hard_o lace_v to_o geve_v they_o abuse_v their_o fond_a and_o unaduised_a gentleness_n in_o old_a time_n if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v the_o godly_a to_o escape_v the_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o law_n commit_v the_o arbitrement_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o his_o uprightness_n with_o such_o arbitremente_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v oftentimes_o encumber_v which_o in_o deed_n great_o displease_v they_o as_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n testify_v but_o least_o the_o party_n shall_v run_v to_o contentious_a law_v they_o do_v though_o against_o their_o will_n take_v that_o encumbrance_n upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v of_o voluntary_a arbitremente_n which_o be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o judicial_a court_n make_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o city_n and_o contree_n be_v trouble_v with_o diverse_a hard_a distress_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v savegard_v by_o their_o faithful_a succour_n the_o bishop_n by_o marvelous_a sutteltie_n of_o protector_n make_v themselves_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n by_o violente_fw-la seditious_a partakinge_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n that_o willing_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n they_o be_v by_o diverse_a affection_n move_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v that_o their_o gentleness_n have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o with_o this_o their_o wrongful_a liberality_n they_o do_v not_o very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chirch_n who_o be_v ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v yea_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v utter_o
rather_o leave_v in_o suspense_n but_o somewhat_o to_o restrain_v their_o foolish_a arrogance_n which_o according_a as_o their_o mouth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o fullness_n do_v bold_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o stand_v more_o strong_o in_o this_o point_n they_o add_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v in_o tender_a infantie_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o baptism_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o vain_a but_o these_o dart_n be_v throw_v rather_o aghasted_n god_n than_o against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n let_v therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v require_v of_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n xi_o for_o sith_o baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v both_o in_o one_o case_n they_o can_v geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o one_o but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o therewithal_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o their_o wont_a start_a hole_n that_o then_o by_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v figure_v spiritual_a infant_n the_o way_n be_v already_o stop_v up_o against_o they_o we_o say_v therefore_o sith_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o infant_n circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o list_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o do_v also_o shine_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o backbitinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o infant_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o understanding_n what_o that_o sign_n mean_v yet_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n in_o which_o mortification_n they_o shall_v afterward_o exercise_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n final_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o assoil_v this_o objection_n with_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptyse_v into_o repentance_n &_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n at_o one_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o they_o wrest_v against_o we_o which_o they_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o yâ—_z signification_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o paul_n v._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renew_v whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v answer_v that_o nether_a be_v circumcision_n which_o betoken_v regeneration_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o condenne_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o diverse_a place_n whatsoever_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o shake_v of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o the_o assail_a of_o baptism_n nether_a do_v they_o so_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o determine_a &_o certain_a which_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v still_o fast_o hold_v with_o this_o double_a argument_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v either_o lawful_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o cavillation_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o absurdity_n be_v note_v in_o observe_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o spot_n absurdity_n which_o in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o we_o thus_o wipe_v it_o away_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o elect_v if_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o renew_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o alone_o forsee_v to_o be_v expedient_a if_o they_o chance_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o age_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o enkindle_v to_o yâ—_z endeavour_n of_o renew_v the_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge they_o from_o their_o first_o infantie_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n twelve_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n ought_v that_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n teach_v in_o two_o place_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v already_o first_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o simple_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v under_o baptism_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptyse_v so_o that_o very_o mad_a man_n will_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n after_o this_o manner_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n what_o circumcision_n mean_v wherewith_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v mark_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n xxvii_o that_o they_z when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ._n to_o what_o end_n â–ª_o verili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v from_o themse_n four_o live_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a sort_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o &_o by_o declare_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v &_o account_v of_o and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n xxi_o in_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_z in_o deed_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a smoke_n namely_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v always_o before_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n also_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o witness_n of_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v go_v before_o infant_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o there_o withal_o also_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v in_o that_o point_fw-fr sufficient_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a effectualness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v afterward_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o forsee_v now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o clere_o see_v that_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a misconstringe_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o a_o never_a kind_n to_o these_o we_o will_v light_o run_v through_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_z object_n that_o baptism_n be_v give_v
belove_a son_n which_o only_o can_v manifest_o show_v the_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v manifest_o show_v he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o while_o we_o now_o behold_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n twelve_o as_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v new_a sacrament_n in_o the_o chirch_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a of_o man_n invention_n may_v be_v mingle_a with_o those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o wine_n depart_v and_o be_v delay_v &_o as_o with_o leaven_n scatter_v among_o it_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o do_v wax_v sour_a so_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o defile_v when_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n be_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o natural_a pureness_n as_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v echewhere_o to_o much_o of_o pomp_n ceremony_n and_o gesturinge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o consideration_n nor_o mention_n without_o which_o even_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v not_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a ceremony_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o rout_n can_v not_o once_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v oppress_v how_o little_a be_v that_o seen_v in_o baptism_n which_o only_o ought_v there_o to_o have_v shine_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rightful_o complain_v even_o baptism_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v utter_o bury_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v seen_v once_o every_o year_n but_o in_o a_o mangle_a and_o half_o tear_v fashion_n the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o false_o name_v sacrament_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o other_o fyve_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o common_o take_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sacrament_n and_o then_o be_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v our_o former_a discourse_n concern_v sacrament_n may_v have_v obtain_v this_o with_o the_o sober_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o over_o curious_o proceed_v any_o further_a nor_o shall_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v any_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o those_o two_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v common_o use_v in_o all_o man_n take_v have_v wander_v through_o all_o school_n and_o preaching_n have_v by_o very_a ancienty_n gather_v root_n and_o be_v yet_o still_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o travail_n if_o i_o shall_v several_o and_o more_o near_o search_v those_o other_o fyve_o that_o be_v common_o adnumbred_a among_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n shall_v set_v they_o four_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o the_o simple_a such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o how_o false_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o take_v for_o sacrament_n first_o i_o here_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o contention_n about_o the_o name_n for_o any_o desire_n of_o strive_v but_o that_o i_o be_o by_o weighty_a cause_n lead_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o christian_n be_v lord_n as_o of_o word_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o &_o therefore_o may_v at_o their_o will_n apply_v word_n to_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a sense_n be_v keep_v although_o there_o be_v some_o unproprenesse_n in_o the_o speak_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v although_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o thing_n than_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o they_o which_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n do_v therewithal_o geve_v to_o they_o all_o this_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n of_o geve_v of_o righteousness_n cause_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o figure_v be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hallow_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v with_o excellent_a promise_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honour_n shall_v be_v convey_v away_o to_o those_o usage_n which_o man_n either_o have_v devise_v of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o do_v observe_v without_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o let_v they_o change_v the_o definition_n or_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o wrongful_a use_v of_o this_o word_n which_o do_v afterward_o engender_v false_a opinion_n and_o full_a os_fw-la absurdity_n extreme_o anoint_v out_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o cause_n of_o invisible_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v upon_o it_o then_o true_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o name_n itself_o lest_o thereby_o we_o admit_v that_o it_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o error_n again_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v this_o cause_n for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n if_o we_o find_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n of_o it_o what_o can_v we_o do_v else_o but_o cry_n out_o against_o they_o now_o appear_v that_o we_o brawl_n not_o about_o the_o word_n but_o do_v move_v a_o controversy_n not_o superfluous_a concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o this_o we_o must_v strong_o hold_v fast_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n before_o confirm_v that_o the_o power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n aught_o with_o a_o certain_a promise_n to_o raise_v up_o &_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v never_o receive_v this_o certainty_n from_o man_n â—xxiiii_fw-la a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o whereof_o none_o of_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v witness_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o do_v with_o right_a authority_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n wherw_v t_o the_o testament_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v seal_v with_o bodily_a thing_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n frame_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o therefore_o man_n can_v not_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n because_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o so_o base_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o which_o may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v xxxvi_o moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o there_o be_v keep_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n pray_v knel_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o kneel_v without_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o look_v into_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n paul_n will_v man_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n viij_o and_o it_o be_v rehearse_v that_o holy_a man_n oftentimes_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o then_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n final_o let_v all_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o turn_v into_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o also_o much_o pass_v upon_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o those_o other_o great_a discommodity_n if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n i_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n for_o this_o number_n of_o
own_o moderate_a government_n suffice_v it_o for_o a_o law_n they_o themselves_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o perfection_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o since_o of_o naughty_a man_n the_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a &_o the_o wickedness_n so_o obstinate_a as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v with_o great_a sharpness_n of_o law_n what_o think_v we_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v unpunished_a liberty_n lie_v open_a to_o their_o lewdness_n which_o can_v not_o even_o with_o force_n be_v sufficient_o compel_v not_o to_o do_v evell_a but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o fit_a place_n to_o entreat_v now_o our_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v this_o only_o understand_v that_o to_o think_v to_o dryve_v it_o away_o be_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o among_o man_n than_o of_o bread_n water_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n but_o the_o dignity_n much_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o hereunto_o which_o be_v the_o only_a commodity_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v breathe_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v cherish_v although_o in_o deed_n it_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n while_o it_o make_v that_o they_o live_v together_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o tend_v not_o herunto_o only_o but_o also_o that_o idolatry_n sacrilege_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o other_o offence_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o people_n that_o common_a quiet_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v his_o own_o safe_a &_o unappeir_v that_o man_n may_v use_v their_o affair_n together_o without_o hurt_n that_o honesty_n &_o modesty_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o final_o that_o among_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o common_a show_n of_o religion_n &_o among_o man_n may_v be_v manlike_a civility_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v move_v for_o that_o i_o do_v now_o refer_v the_o care_n of_o stablish_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o i_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v set_v without_o the_o iugement_n of_o man_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o here_o than_o i_o do_v before_o geve_v man_n leave_v after_o their_o own_o will_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v religion_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n when_o i_o allow_v the_o ordinace_n of_o policy_n which_o endevore_v herunto_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o open_o &_o with_o public_a sacrilege_n free_o break_v &_o defile_v but_o the_o reder_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o very_a plainness_n of_o order_n shall_v better_o understande_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o civil_a government_n if_o we_o several_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o people_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n &_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o office_n he_o have_v &_o how_o great_a be_v his_o power_n then_o with_o what_o law_n a_o christian_a civil_a state_n be_v to_o be_v order_v then_o last_o of_o all_o what_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o people_n what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v allow_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o also_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o with_o most_o honourable_a title_n vi_fw-la he_o have_v marvellous_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n that_o i_o may_v rehearse_v a_o few_o of_o they_o whereas_o whosoever_o be_v in_o place_n of_o magistrate_n be_v name_v god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o that_o name_n be_v small_a importance_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o have_v commandment_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o do_v altogether_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stead_n they_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n supply_v this_o be_v not_o my_o cavillation_n xxxv_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v what_o be_v this_o ell_n but_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o business_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o his_o office_n and_o as_o moses_n &_o josaphat_n say_v to_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o appoint_v in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o juda_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o iugement_n vi_fw-la not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v this_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n xv_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o king_n reign_n and_o counsellor_n decree_v righteous_a thing_n that_o prince_n bear_v principality_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n execute_v iugement_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o in_o execute_v upryghtnesse_n of_o iugemente_n which_o paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o recken_v governemente_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n viij_o which_o be_v diverse_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o although_o he_o there_o proper_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n of_o grave_a man_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a chirch_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o order_v the_o public_a discipline_n which_o office_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o call_v government_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n xxu.ii._n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o where_o he_o purposely_o make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o both_o sheweth_z that_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o the_o well_o doer_n unto_o praise_n to_o the_o evil_a revenger_n unto_o wrath_n herunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o which_o some_o have_v possess_v kingdom_n as_o david_n josias_n ezechias_n other_o some_o lordship_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n other_o some_o civil_a governement_n in_o a_o free_a people_n as_o moses_n josue_n &_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v office_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o allow_v wherefore_o none_o ought_v now_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o vocation_n not_o only_o holy_a and_o lawful_a before_o god_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n they_z which_o covet_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o state_n wtout_fw-fr ruler_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o although_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v king_n &_o judge_n over_o the_o rude_a people_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o servile_a kind_n of_o govern_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o perfection_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v not_o only_o their_o ignorance_n but_o also_o their_o devilish_a pride_n while_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o perfection_n of_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hundred_o part_n be_v seen_v in_o they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v it_o because_o where_o david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n twelve_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o geve_v over_o their_o authority_n to_o stake_v themselves_o to_o a_o private_a life_n xxiii_o but_o to_o submit_v the_o power_z that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v preeminence_n above_o al._n likewise_o esay_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v fosterfather_n of_o the_o chirch_n &_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n he_o
commandment_n he_o set_v in_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v a_o magistrate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v call_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o the_o contree_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n call_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o keeper_n of_o peace_n the_o protector_n of_o righteousness_n the_o revenger_n of_o innocence_n he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o allow_v not_o such_o a_o government_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o of_o prince_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresee_v whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hedeful_o bend_v do_v without_o all_o care_n slouthful_o wallow_v in_o delight_n other_o some_o addict_v to_o their_o gain_n do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n all_o law_n privilege_n judgement_n and_o grant_v other_o some_o spoil_n the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o money_n which_o they_o may_v after_o waste_v upon_o mad_a prodigal_a expendynge_n other_o some_o exercise_n mere_a robbery_n in_o pill_v of_o house_n defile_v of_o virgin_n and_o matron_n murder_v of_o innocent_n many_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v for_o prince_n who_o be_v authority_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v for_o in_o so_o great_a heinous_a unworthiness_n among_o do_n so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n they_o behold_v no_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o a_o magistrate_n when_o they_o see_v no_o token_n of_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o praise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o for_o vengeance_n to_o the_o evell_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o governor_n who_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o true_o this_o feel_n of_o affection_n have_v always_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v tyrant_n than_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v lawful_a king_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o further_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o ward_v we_o well_o and_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o also_o of_o all_o they_o which_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o possession_n although_o they_o perform_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o special_a great_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n and_o appoint_v to_o magistrate_n themselves_o their_o bound_n yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o declare_v that_o of_o what_o fort_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o that_o those_o in_o deed_n which_o rule_n for_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v true_a examplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n that_o they_o that_o rule_v unjust_o and_o wilful_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n â–ª_o of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o equal_o have_v that_o majesty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v furnish_v a_o lawful_a power_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o i_o have_v add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n or_o that_o point_n 28.29_o yet_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o wicked_a king_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o a_o king_n than_o of_o a_o common_a robber_n that_o violent_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n and_o of_o a_o adoulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o bed_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n recken_v all_o such_o calamity_n among_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o tarry_v upon_o prove_v that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o a_o most_o naughty_a man_n &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o public_a power_n in_o possession_n remain_v that_o noble_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o word_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o iugement_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v have_v in_o as_o great_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o public_a obedience_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a king_n if_o he_o be_v give_v they_o first_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o perceive_v and_o diligent_o mark_v that_o providence_n and_o singular_a do_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v unto_o we_o in_o distribute_v of_o kingdom_n &_o make_v king_n who_o it_o please_v he_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n change_v time_n &_o course_n of_o time_n â—â—_o he_o cast_v away_o &_o make_v king_n again_o that_o the_o living_n may_v know_v that_o the_o high_a be_v mighty_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o wil._n with_o which_o manner_n of_o sentence_n whereas_o the_o whole_a scripture_n abound_v yet_o that_o same_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n special_o swarm_v full_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v nabuchadonezar_n he_o that_o conquer_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v namely_o a_o strong_a invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o other_o 29.19_o yet_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o waste_v it_o 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o thou_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o the_o land_n where_o dwell_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n belsasar_n the_o hyeste_n god_n have_v give_v to_o nabuchadonezar_n thy_o father_n kingdom_n and_o royalty_n 1â—_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o language_n be_v tremble_v and_o fearful_a at_o his_o sight_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n let_v we_o thereof_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o heavenly_a warnynge_n concern_v the_o honour_n &_o fear_v of_o a_o king_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v a_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o set_v he_o samuel_n when_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n say_v 8.11_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o make_v they_o his_o horseman_n &_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n &_o reap_v his_o crop_n &_o to_o make_v instrument_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dresser_n of_o ointmente_n his_o cook_n &_o baker_n your_o land_n your_o vineyard_n &_o your_o best_a olive_n platte_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o and_o geve_v to_o his_o bond_n servant_n he_o shall_v take_v tithe_n of_o your_o sedes_fw-la and_o vineyard_n and_o shall_v geve_v they_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o bond_n servant_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o bond_n man_n your_o bond_n woman_n &_o your_o ass_n and_o set_v they_o to_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v take_v tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o bond_n servant_n uery_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v this_o of_o right_n who_o the_o law_n do_v very_o well_o instruct_v to_o all_o continence_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o right_a over_o the_o people_n which_o it_o behove_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v be_v if_o samuel_n have_v say_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o king_n shall_v run_v to_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o resist_v to_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o
that_o it_o want_v even_o all_o colour_n therefore_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n prince_n have_v by_o covenant_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v name_v bishop_n therein_o the_o chirche_n suffer_v no_o new_a loss_n because_o the_o election_n be_v take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v by_o no_o right_n violent_o take_v it_o or_o very_o steal_v it_o true_o this_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a example_n that_o out_o of_o the_o court_n be_v send_v bishop_n to_o possess_v chirche_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a spoil_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o there_o be_v thrust_v unto_o any_o people_n a_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v or_o at_o least_o with_o free_a voice_n allow_v but_o that_o unorderly_o manner_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v in_o the_o chirche_n give_v occasion_n to_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o presentation_n of_o bishop_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o gift_n than_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o nothing_o more_o belong_v and_o which_o do_v no_o less_o wrongful_o abuse_v it_o loe_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a call_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o create_v priest_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o but_o in_o this_o they_o most_o lewd_o corrupt_v the_o old_a institution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o order_n create_v priest_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n but_o sacrificer_n to_o sacrifice_n likewise_o when_o they_o consecrate_v deacon_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n but_o they_o ordain_v they_o only_o to_o certain_a ceremony_n about_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o paten_a i_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v contrariwise_o decree_v that_o the_o orderynge_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o that_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v therewithal_o assign_v to_o they_o that_o be_v order_v where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o office_n this_o decree_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n very_o profitable_a first_o that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o superfluous_a charge_n nor_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o idle_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o they_o which_o be_v order_v shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o a_o honour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a protestation_n but_o the_o romishe_a master_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v care_v for_o but_o their_o belly_n first_o do_v expound_v title_n to_o be_v the_o revenue_n that_o may_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o lyvelhode_n or_o by_o benefice_n therefore_o when_o they_o order_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n without_o take_v care_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v they_o geve_v they_o the_o order_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o find_v themselves_o but_o what_o man_n can_v admit_v this_o that_o the_o title_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n require_v shall_v be_v the_o yerelye_o revenue_n for_o their_o sustenance_n but_o now_o because_o the_o late_a canon_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n with_o penalty_n to_o find_v they_o who_o they_o have_v order_v without_o sufficient_a title_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o restrain_v their_o to_o much_o easy_a admit_v there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sutteltie_n devise_v to_o mock_v out_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v order_v name_v any_o title_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o by_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o action_n for_o his_o find_n i_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o fraud_n that_o be_v herein_o use_v that_o when_o some_o do_v false_o name_v vain_a title_n of_o benefice_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o make_v five_o shilling_n by_o year_n other_o some_o under_o secret_a covenante_n do_v borrow_v benefice_n which_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o restore_v again_o but_o sometime_o they_o restore_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o other_o mystery_n but_o although_o these_o grosser_n abuse_n be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o this_o always_o a_o absurdity_n to_o appoint_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o you_o assign_v no_o place_n also_o they_o order_v no_o man_n but_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n with_o many_o pomp_n shadow_n their_o do_n that_o in_o the_o very_a show_n it_o may_v have_v a_o reverence_n among_o the_o simple_a but_o among_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n what_o can_v these_o disguising_n avail_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n stuff_n or_o truth_n underneth_o they_o for_o they_o use_v ceremony_n about_o it_o either_o fetch_v out_o of_o jewishnesse_n or_o feign_v of_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v but_o of_o true_a examination_n for_o i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o that_o shadow_n which_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a they_o make_v no_o mention_n i_o call_v a_o shadow_n their_o folishe_a gesturinge_n mete_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o frame_v to_o a_o fond_a and_o cold_a counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n the_o bishop_n have_v their_o deputy_n which_o before_o the_o order_v may_v inquire_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o what_o whether_o they_o can_v rede_n their_o mass_n whether_o they_o can_v decline_v a_o common_a noun_n that_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o in_o rede_n or_o coniugate_v a_o verb_n or_o do_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o construe_v a_o verse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v back_o from_o priesthode_n which_o fail_v even_o in_o the_o childish_a rudimente_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o money_n or_o commendation_n of_o favour_n of_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v order_v it_o be_v ask_v thrice_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n one_o answer_v which_o never_o see_v they_o but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v of_o the_o form_n he_o have_v the_o part_n in_o the_o play_n they_o be_v worthy_a what_o may_v a_o man_n blame_v in_o these_o reverend_a father_n but_o that_o with_o mock_v in_o so_o open_a sacrilege_n they_o do_v without_o shame_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o long_a possession_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o whosoever_o dare_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o these_o so_o evident_a and_o so_o heinous_a wicked_a do_n he_o be_v forthwith_o hale_v by_o they_o to_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v in_o old_a time_n disclose_v abroad_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o ceres_n will_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n now_o how_o much_o do_v they_o behave_v themselves_o better_a in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o thing_n be_v once_o join_v with_o the_o order_n but_o now_o it_o be_v altogether_o separate_a there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n only_o do_v not_o confer_v benefice_n &_o in_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o confer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o full_a right_n but_o other_o have_v the_o presentation_n â–ª_o and_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o tittle_n of_o collation_n for_o honour_n sake_n there_o be_v also_o nomination_n out_o of_o school_n and_o resignation_n either_o simple_a or_o make_v for_o cause_n of_o eschange_n commendatorie_a write_n prevention_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n but_o they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reproach_n a_o other_o with_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o affirm_v that_o scarce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papane_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n define_v simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o bye_n commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benefice_n be_v give_v
to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o chirche_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil_n keper_n and_o such_o dreggishe_a man_n and_o now_o judicial_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o than_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pray_v cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o chirche_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_n in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filthy_a service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n will_v ever_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o lawless_a have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o this_o be_v also_o more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v five_o or_o six_o chirche_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbaty_n two_o bishoprike_n one_o archbishopryke_n but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o revenue_n i_o will_v not_o object_n that_o it_o be_v each_o where_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o cess_v to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n at_o all_o among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o object_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o most_o severe_a penal_a ordinance_n in_o many_o counsel_n make_v against_o this_o wickedness_n for_o those_o also_o they_o bold_o despise_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o i_o say_v that_o both_o be_v monstrous_a wicked_a do_n which_o be_v utter_o against_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n that_o one_o robber_n shall_v oppress_v many_o chirche_n at_o one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o pastor_n which_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o flock_n though_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o shamelesseness_n they_o cover_v such_o abominable_a filthiness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o blame_n but_o also_o and_o god_n will_n in_o these_o lewdeness_n be_v contain_v that_o holy_a succession_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o chirche_n may_v not_o perish_v now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o mark_n in_o judge_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o create_v some_o be_v monk_n some_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o secular_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o company_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o old_a chirch_n and_o it_o be_v so_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n to_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n that_o in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n into_o the_o clergy_n they_o cess_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v time_n have_v much_o dregs_n yet_o suffer_v not_o this_o confusion_n to_o be_v make_v 3._o for_o he_o wyll_v that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v make_v abbot_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o be_v together_o both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o now_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o well_o fulfyl_v his_o offyce_v who_o the_o canon_n declare_v to_o be_v unmete_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v forsooth_o allege_v unto_o i_o those_o untimely_a bear_v decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o boniface_n whereby_o monk_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o priesthode_n that_o they_o may_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o monastery_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o every_o unlearned_a ass_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v one_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o one_o word_n overthrow_v all_o antiquity_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o pure_a chirche_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o a_o monk_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n for_o hierome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o monk_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o what_o do_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la some_o do_v preach_v all_o the_o other_o monk_n either_o sing_v or_o mumble_v up_o mass_n in_o their_o den_n as_o though_o either_o christ_n will_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n suffer_v priest_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n xxiii_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o chirche_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a profanation_n to_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n yea_o utter_o to_o change_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v order_v they_o be_v express_o forbid_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v all_o priest_n for_o this_o song_n be_v song_n to_o they_o let_v a_o monk_n content_a with_o his_o cloister_n not_o presume_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o publyke_v offyce_v let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a mockery_n of_o god_n that_o any_o priest_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a office_n and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o name_n may_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n which_o be_v partly_o benefice_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v benefice_n whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o partly_o do_v let_v out_o their_o daily_a labour_n to_o hire_v in_o mass_v or_o sing_v and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o stipend_n gather_v thereupon_o benefice_n have_v either_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o bishoprike_v and_o cure_n of_o paroch_n or_o they_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o dainty_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o sing_v as_o prebend_n canonshippe_n personage_n and_o dignity_n chaplainship_n and_o such_o other_o howbeit_o sin_n thing_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o abbaty_n and_o priory_n be_v give_v to_o very_a boy_n by_o privilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o common_a and_o usual_a custom_n as_o concern_v the_o hirelinge_n that_o get_v their_o lyve_n from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o servile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n to_o geve_v out_o themselves_o for_o gain_n special_o since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o now_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o therefore_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o beg_v open_o or_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v but_o little_o profit_v that_o way_n they_o go_v about_o like_o hungry_a dog_n and_o with_o their_o importunacie_n as_o with_o bark_n they_o enforce_v out_o of_o man_n against_o their_o will_n somewhat_o to_o thrust_v into_o their_o bealy_a here_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o express_v in_o word_n how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o chirch_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n such_o a_o long_a declaration_n as_o may_v be_v proportional_a to_o so_o heinous_a indignity_n brefe_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v xxi_o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v to_o feed_v the_o chirche_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o such_o sacrificer_n as_o have_v none_o other_o work_n or_o wage_n but_o in_o make_v a_o market_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o